or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v premise_v act_n xvii_o 26._o 27._o 28._o for_o to_o what_o serve_v his_o witness_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o pass_v by_o their_o sin_n because_o by_o tender_v they_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o nor_o require_v of_o they_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o infer_v whereas_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n â—_o 18._o 19_o because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o declare_v so_o much_o heavy_a vengeance_n against_o those_o which_o be_v do_v under_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n psalm_n l._n xcvi_o xcvii_o xcviii_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n for_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o dispute_n concern_v justify_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o so_o i_o may_v thereupon_o further_o say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n require_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v only_o say_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o construction_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o require_v he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o be_o trust_v with_o 1_o tim._n ay_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n according_a as_o they_o have_v either_o perform_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o contain_v a_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n part_n but_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n by_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n of_o it_o or_o not_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o transgress_v it_o can_v have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o but_z by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n during_o the_o law_n but_o have_v they_o be_v tender_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o doubt_n they_o must_v have_v give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o account_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o a_o man_n receive_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n that_o deserve_v stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o say_v our_o lord_n luke_n xii_o 47._o 48_o not_o as_o iâ—_n any_o servant_n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o master_n will_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v stripe_n but_o because_o many_o know_v not_o that_o will_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o not_o know_v it_o be_v not_o under_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o provide_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o enable_v they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o tender_v the_o world_n sufficient_a conviction_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o or_o not_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a grace_n contain_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tender_v this_o conviction_n to_o all_o mankind_n suppose_v that_o no_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v he_o that_o stand_v so_o convict_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_z that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o must_v resolve_v he_o to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o mere_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o provide_v this_o mean_n which_o only_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n can_v furnish_v and_o though_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o mean_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o virtue_n towards_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v also_o supernatural_a be_v provide_v by_o god_n immediate_a act_n beyond_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reason_n can_v overcome_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o production_n &_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n whereby_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v so_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o in_o
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
himself_o because_o he_o express_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a so_o i_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v quote_v these_o opinion_n and_o reason_n advance_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o find_v they_o oblige_v i_o to_o dig_v sore_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o church_n claim_v i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o reason_n wit_n and_o learning_n impregnate_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v invent_v to_o contradict_v the_o same_o here_o than_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o position_n which_o some_o man_n will_v count_v hazardous_a other_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n according_a as_o their_o prejudices_fw-la or_o engagement_n may_v work_v but_o will_v appear_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o thâ—n_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o be_v start_v or_o can_v be_v start_v as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o position_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v express_o contract_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v competent_o persuade_v of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o can_v not_o give_v account_n how_o the_o father_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n so_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v give_v up_o the_o game_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n contract_v for_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o observe_v such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o embrace_v it_o even_o then_o but_o not_o propound_v as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n offer_v to_o contract_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o anytime_n express_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o implicit_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v divinity_n i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v one_o objection_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xix_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o resolve_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o mat._n xxii_o 36._o in_o fine_a wheresoever_o he_o derive_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o s._n augustine_n observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o the_o last_o not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o utmost_a office_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o divine_n have_v distribute_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o god_n who_o by_o give_v moses_n law_n declare_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n require_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n intend_v to_o establish_v their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o argue_v that_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n by_o they_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v for_o two_o several_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ground_n their_o law_n upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o his_o will_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n from_o he_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o be_v their_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o be_v have_v though_o they_o suppose_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o civil_a law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o civil_a society_n do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n civil_a law_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v gronnd_v upon_o those_o act_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o for_o their_o freedom_n by_o moses_n tender_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n upon_o the_o covenant_n they_o then_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n express_o tend_v to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v receive_v among_o that_o people_n from_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o law_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n obtain_v it_o which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o conversation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o conversation_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n xxiii_o 29-36_a when_o he_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o though_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o law_n express_o covenant_v only_o for_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z as_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n may_v contain_v all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o sense_n thereof_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o god_n shall_v confine_v their_o civil_a life_n to_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o contract_n with_o god_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o undertake_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o live_v by_o such_o civil_a law_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v they_o observe_v those_o precept_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o reward_n and_o not_o only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n yea_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o torment_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o we_o see_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n do_v under_o nebuchadnesar_n and_o the_o zealous_a jew_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_z that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o law_n under_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n by_o maintain_v they_o cereain_o the_o people_n that_o obtain_v their_o inheritance_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o moses_n law_n shall_v stand_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n a_o thing_n nothing_o strange_a to_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o desirable_a life_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v force_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n pregnant_a with_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v in_o plain_a reason_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v so_o argue_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a text_n of_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n in_o this_o precept_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o israelite_n whether_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v circumcise_v for_o example_n let_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o law_n can_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o love_v all_o man_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o man_n how_o mordecai_n be_v tie_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n to_o haman_n that_o his_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n disobey_v his_o prince_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o profess_v hostility_n against_o all_o amalekite_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o this_o obligation_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n whether_o any_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o mordecai_n but_o this_o nay_o those_o who_o be_v call_v stranger_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v privilege_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v sufficient_o command_v to_o root_v all_o idolater_n those_o stranger_n i_o say_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o he_o that_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o lut._n x._o 27-37_a be_v not_o convict_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v forsooth_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n extend_v to_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o the_o good_a samaritâ—ne_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n extend_v his_o so_o far_o then_o not_o because_o moses_n law_n have_v convenant_v for_o it_o therefore_o beside_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a provision_n limit_v that_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v require_v to_o use_v those_o stranger_n as_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o law_n call_v they_o always_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v by_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v confine_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o no_o man_n by_o contrive_a oppresion_n or_o vexation_n design_n to_o force_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o which_o sense_n our_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o favour_n mar._n x._o 19_o where_n recount_v the_o precept_n that_o those_o must_v keep_v that_o will_v inherit_v life_n everlasting_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n he_o inserre_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n all_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o over_o act_n of_o seek_v what_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o and_o though_o this_o be_v out_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v that_o our_o lord_n intend_v first_o to_o propound_v unto_o he_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o step_n towards_o it_o because_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o answer_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v these_o precept_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o ask_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o infer_v in_o one_o precept_n the_o whole_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o require_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v christ_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o obedience_n
manife_a that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n fourteen_o 23._o xviii_o 4._o num._n xviii_o 12._o of_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n onelycome_a and_o oil_n and_o wine_n be_v tithable_a of_o live_a creature_n the_o be_fw-mi go_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o pay_v the_o priesthood_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n but_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n themselves_o pay_v this_o be_fw-mi as_o well_o as_o other_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v for_o tithe_n cattle_n go_v to_o the_o owner_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v the_o law_n have_v provide_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n levis_n xxvii_o 32._o that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o law_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o be_fw-mi he_o only_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n they_o that_o will_v derive_v the_o church_n claim_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n must_v by_o consequence_n tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o term_n which_o will_v be_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o claim_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o for_o though_o many_o kind_n beside_o these_o be_v tithable_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o synagogue_n for_o refuse_v christianity_n can_v avail_v itself_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v insist_v that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o saturday_n for_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o festival_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o to_o christianity_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v void_a by_o christianity_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v void_a till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o import_v in_o that_o act_n which_o introduce_v and_o establish_v christianity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o metchiseck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n fourteen_o 20._o and_o jacob_n pay_v tithe_n or_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 22._o be_v allege_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o levis_n xxvii_o 30_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n introduce_v afore_o and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n in_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v press_v with_o advantage_n enough_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v before_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o supperssitious_a observation_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o smoke_n of_o fat_a and_o incense_v and_o troublesome_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n positive_a law_n be_v require_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o deed_n before_o we_o find_v it_o indent_v for_o by_o covenant_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christianity_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v make_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o force_n he_o that_o therefore_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v this_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o patriarch_n will_v be_v present_o liable_a to_o peremptory_a instance_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n gen._n vll._n 2._o of_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o a_o brother_n decease_v gen._n xxxviii_o ii_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o though_o then_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v but_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o church_n claim_v be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v this_o right_n due_a to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n will_v meet_v with_o these_o exception_n peremptory_a as_o i_o suppose_v that_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o make_v good_a that_o the_o levitical_a law_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o succeed_v it_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o argue_v that_o a_o provision_n answerable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n require_v i_o say_v this_o be_v premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o establish_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n consider_v then_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a service_n confine_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o covenant_n express_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n infer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o succeed_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o that_o no_o order_n for_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o resort_v to_o this_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o tell_v they_o whither_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o purpose_n upon_o these_o premiâ—es_n it_o will_v be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o service_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n of_o which_o person_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v either_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o can_v spare_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n to_o attend_v on_o god_n service_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v contribute_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n in_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a government_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o minister_a the_o office_n of_o christianity_n shall_v both_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o be_v trust_v to_o maintain_v the_o
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
how_o turn_v you_o back_o again_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o season_n and_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a festival_n according_a to_o the_o month_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v indeed_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o law_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v but_o when_o their_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o transport_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n esteem_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v difference_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o esteem_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n upon_o undertake_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christ_n publish_v not_o tie_v that_o to_o the_o same_o worthy_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o do_v only_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o obedience_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o outward_a service_n and_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n hear_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o philipian_o iii_o 3._o 6._o among_o who_o this_o leaven_n begin_v to_o spreadâ—_n we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n also_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n as_o concern_v zeal_n one_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a be_v not_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o of_o circumcision_n which_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n disclaim_v though_o he_o claim_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o any_o jew_n beside_o i_o say_v be_v not_o that_o it_o which_o move_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o can_v that_o righteousness_n which_o move_v to_o persecute_v christianity_n be_v think_v to_o presuppose_v it_o therefore_o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ix_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o parable_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o then_o present_a time_n in_o which_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o that_o minister_v as_o to_o conscience_n be_v only_o impose_v upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a baptism_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a rite_n which_o obtain_v that_o carnal_a righteousness_n which_o answer_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o for_o mean_n of_o obtain_v resurrection_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o under_o the_o law_n so_o give_v they_o have_v nevertheless_o just_a cause_n to_o expect_v though_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o such_o observation_n another_o argument_n hereof_o we_o have_v from_o s._n paul_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v peremptory_a in_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n whereby_o christian_n be_v justify_v to_o those_o work_n which_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o work_v certain_o do_v not_o suppose_v christianity_n ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o moremanife_a then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v gentile_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o ephes_n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 1_o 6._o wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o be_v present_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v glory_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o conversation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v not_o move_v and_o oblige_v god_n to_o provide_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v again_o s._n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o everlasting_a age_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ephesian_n who_o pastor_n timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o most_o full_o titus_n iii_o 4_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o righteousness_n save_v he_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v justy_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o those_o who_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n be_v christian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n titus_n i._n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o rebellious_a vain_a talker_n and_o cheater_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o afore_o the_o passage_n allege_v there_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v we_o also_o be_v once_o foolish_a disobedient_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o slave_z to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o titus_n iii_o 3._o see_v then_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o work_n as_o the_o gentile_n may_v pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v gentile_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a instruction_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o moral_a precept_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o precept_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v further_a that_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o do_v two_o several_a way_n first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o go_v and_o further_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o purpose_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o this_o world_n make_v he_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n i_o say_v then_o that_o of_o those_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o ritual_a and_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o account_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v deserve_o that_o we_o
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n not_o to_o those_o that_o issue_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o effect_v that_o faith_n but_o in_o those_o right_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o zach._n viii_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o man_n or_o beast_n priusquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quis_fw-la recipiat_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la radicantur_fw-la nullus_fw-la audire_fw-la poterit_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la judaeus_n sit_fw-la sive_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sive_fw-la gentilis_fw-la quiequid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svi_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la videmus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la virgin_n philosophorum_fw-la rigorem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la in_o escarum_fw-la varietate_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la aggaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la satientur_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inebrientur_fw-la operiantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la calescant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mercedes_fw-la congregat_fw-la mittat_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o sacculum_fw-la pertusum_fw-la before_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o gentile_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o his_o work_n we_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o heretic_n the_o rigour_n of_o philosopher_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o jew_n in_o diversity_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v according_a to_o aggai_n they_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o merry_a they_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_v and_o he_o that_o gather_v wage_n put_v they_o into_o a_o purse_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o upon_o galat._n iii_o 2._o consideremus_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenter_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o cornelium_n centurionom_n spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la si_fw-mi enime_n contrario_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la erudition_n fidei_fw-la accipi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n potest_fw-la nos_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la bona_fw-la quaeque_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la quoque_fw-la abraham_n mosen_n &_o caeteris_fw-la sanctos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la retulimus_fw-la quam_fw-la augere_fw-la deinceps_fw-la potest_fw-la operum_fw-la observatio_fw-la legis_fw-la quoque_fw-la notitia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnalis_fw-la legis_fw-la quae_fw-la praeterit_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la quia_fw-la sidem_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la legis_fw-la opera_fw-la destruimus_fw-la aut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la mala_fw-la donec_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la servituti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la anteponimus_fw-la dicimusque_fw-la quod_fw-la judaei_n propter_fw-la metum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatem_fw-la illos_fw-la cogi_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipere_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la licentia_fw-la nascitur_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dilectione_n fidei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la augetur_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la ideo_fw-la facimus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la judicem_fw-la formidamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scimus_fw-la ei_fw-la placere_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credimus_fw-la now_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o whether_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o know_v that_o even_a cornelius_n the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v also_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o evil_o avoid_v whereby_o we_o tell_v you_o afore_o that_o abraham_n &_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v which_o the_o observation_n of_o work_n succeed_v may_v increase_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o carnal_a law_n which_o be_v past_a but_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o prefer_v faith_n or_o say_v according_a to_o some_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a till_o good_a come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a but_o we_o prefer_v grace_n before_o bondage_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o love_n that_o which_o jew_n do_v for_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n therefore_o there_o rise_v no_o licence_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lust_n of_o well_o do_v increase_v while_o we_o do_v good_a not_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n but_o because_o we_o know_v it_o please_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v here_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o make_v between_o work_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v s._n jeromes_n here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o also_o cornelius_n his_o title_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v here_o the_o reason_n be_v set_v forth_o why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o work_n which_o justify_v not_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n whether_o as_o under_o christianity_n or_o as_o before_o it_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n the_o gospel_n both_o require_v and_o effect_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o love_n constrain_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a after_o this_o to_o name_v the_o short_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o usual_o go_v with_o s._n jeromes_n work_v though_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n his_o upon_o gal._n iii_o 10._o quaeritur_fw-la sant_z hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la si_fw-la fides_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la christiano_n &_o utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la praecepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la proficit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promitiis_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la accedentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la justificet_fw-la si_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o justificatione_n permaneat_fw-la lege_fw-la permaneant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la legis_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la precepta_fw-la evangelica_n contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o servator_fw-la edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la a_o i_o maledicte_n in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la et_fw-la jacobus_n apostolus_fw-la unius_fw-la mandati_fw-la transgressorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la reum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la here_o forsooth_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o faith_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o accurse_v that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n avail_v so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o belief_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o justification_n thenceforth_o but_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o law_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v even_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n show_v that_o he_o who_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o upon_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la ei_fw-la
qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la difficile_fw-la custoditur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o survive_v after_o baptism_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holiness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o without_o sobriety_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n the_o boundary_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o suspect_v s._n jerome_n for_o a_o pelalagian_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n s._n austin_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o pelagian_a in_o this_o but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n serm._n lxxi_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quomodo_n intendite_fw-la fratres_fw-la credit_n aliquis_fw-la percepit_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la defuit_fw-la illi_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justificatus_fw-la plane_n dicimus_fw-la justificatum_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ergo_fw-la rite_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o operatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la sententia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exterius_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la fervens_fw-la servatur_fw-la nam_fw-la erant_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o lâ—ge_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la timore_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la se_fw-la justos_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o praeponi_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fecerant_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicans_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la accedebaut_fw-fr ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la videret_fw-la justificaeto_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la utram_fw-la quia_fw-la crediderant_fw-la bene_fw-la operarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la opetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la credere_fw-la mererentur_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la securus_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la justificari_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la timort_a faciâ—bant_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n etiamsi_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la exit_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la how_o work_v faith_n by_o love_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n brethren_n mark_v how_o a_o man_n believe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o bed_n and_z dies_z want_v time_n of_o work_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v plain_o we_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o wrought_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v i_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o outward_o remain_v nevertheless_o fervent_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o for_o love_v but_o for_o fear_n and_o will_v seem_v righteous_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o see_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o merit_v to_o believe_v by_o well_o do_v cry_v out_o secure_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o be_v not_o righteous_a whereas_o faith_n may_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o any_o work_n again_o libro_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la lxxxiii_o quaest_a lxxvi_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n straight_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n remain_v with_o he_o good_a work_n neither_o accompany_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n nor_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o those_o who_o depart_v without_o baptism_n if_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v save_v in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n epist_n lxxvii_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n mark_v xvi_o 16._o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o repeat_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v demn_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v demn_v here_o the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n be_v when_o time_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o be_v because_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n presuppose_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n reach_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_o christianity_n effect_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o pelagius_n so_o often_o repeat_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n viii_o &_o xxix_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la plagianorum_n iii_o 2_o 7._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la i._o 13._o ii_o 24._o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n xii_o origen_n in_o rom._n iii_o libro_fw-la iii_o indulgentia_fw-la namque_fw-la non_fw-la futurorum_fw-la sed_fw-la preteritorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la datur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la praepositum_fw-la redeamus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la credentem_fw-la justificet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la opera_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la quiâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la adificata_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quamvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la bonâ—_n operatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n deest_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la for_o faith_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o sâ—nnes_n past_a not_o to_o come_v he_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o who_o justification_n work_v of_o the_o law_n contribute_v nothing_o but_o where_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o though_o a_o man_n have_v work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o worker_n want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o maâ—ke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v save_v by_o her_o faith_n luke_n vii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o isa_n lxiv_o 5._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n libro_fw-la xvii_o in_o quo_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la evangelic_a puritatis_fw-la immunditia_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la suis_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la and_o
agree_v that_o this_o be_v say_v when_o i_o can_v charge_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o title_n and_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n even_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o be_v think_v to_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n by_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o unremovable_a neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o title_n which_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o ezekias_n noâ—_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o that_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n be_v my_o standard_n so_o the_o title_n of_o ezekias_n shall_v be_v god_n be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o might_n god_n shall_v show_v by_o he_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n so_o i_o can_v say_v and_o do_v that_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o scripture_n must_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n which_o may_v signify_v eternity_n when_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n require_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o isaiah_n promise_v they_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereoâ—_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o it_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o name_n and_o work_n and_o title_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v ascribe_v and_o challenge_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v evidence_v upon_o supposition_n hereof_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o challenge_n that_o sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n thereof_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o these_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o grant_v such_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o israel_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o josua_n and_o jesus_n in_o fine_a between_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n produce_v and_o that_o when_o this_o be_v maintain_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n glorify_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sometime_o challenge_v and_o elsewhere_o wave_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o wilful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o omit_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o solomon_n preach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a language_n that_o when_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n intitle_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i._n 24._o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o do_v wisdom_n be_v at_o the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n delight_n that_o delight_v itself_o in_o god_n work_n especial_o in_o converse_v with_o mankind_n prov._n viii_o 23-31_a add_v hereunto_o prov._n iu._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o beginning_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v prov._n iii_o 19_o 20._o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o wisdom_n add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n job_n xlii_o 7_o 8._o that_o wisdom_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n xxviii_o 20-28_a add_v the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n civ_o 24._o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v to_o all_o man_n by_o job_n xxviii_o 29._o by_o david_n psal_n cxi_o 10._o by_o solomon_n prov._n i._n 2_o ix_o 9_o eccles_n xii_o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o solomon_n doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v be_v all_o this_o with_o socinus_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n favourite_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o inflame_v all_o man_n to_o love_v that_o which_o solomon_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a prince_n 1_o king_n iii_o 9_o 11_o 12._o 2_o chron._n i._n 10_o 11_o true_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n which_o moses_n also_o show_v consist_v in_o their_o lawâ—_n deut._n iu._n 6._o come_v from_o god_n to_o order_v their_o do_n to_o god_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a intention_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o order_v they_o and_o all_o the_o production_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n but_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v preparative_n to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o the_o law_n the_o father_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n now_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v the_o law_n add_v nothing_o but_o civil_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o their_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n to_o come_v for_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o god_n prophet_n proclaim_v that_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o mankind_n to_o reduce_v it_o from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v that_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o do_v this_o afterward_o in_o our_o flesh_n do_v it_o afore_o without_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o the_o christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o that_o write_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n though_o no_o christian_a â—aw_v more_o when_o he_o say_v wisd_v x._o 1_o 2._o this_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o succeed_v the_o same_o author_n have_v presace_v wisd_v vi_o 23._o that_o he_o will_v show_v how_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v forth_o add_v wisd_v vii_o 22-27_a that_o description_n which_o attribute_n to_o wisdom_n the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o image_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o substance_n the_o unstained_a mirror_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o power_n the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o renewâ—th_n or_o make_v new_a all_o thing_n and_o settle_v upon_o holy_a man_n mind_n make_v they_o god_n friend_n and_o prophet_n and_o this_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o convince_v the_o secret_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n wisd_v â—_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n xviii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
state_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n foresee_v the_o rebellion_n of_o rezen_n against_o his_o master_n hadarâ—zer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n at_o damascus_n out_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o banditi_n may_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o inherit_v his_o master_n hostility_n with_o the_o iâ—ralites_n as_o for_o jeroboam_n god_n have_v appoint_v aâ—iah_n the_o shâ—lonite_n to_o prophesy_v to_o he_o the_o apostasy_n oâ—â—en_o tribe_n to_o his_o government_n know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n purpose_n from_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o attempt_n uâ—â—n_o his_o sâ—uâ—raâ—gne_n and_o he_o may_v do_v as_o hazael_n do_v afterwards_o 2._o king_n x._o 14_o 15._o to_o murder_v his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v â—â—_o his_o stâ—ad_n as_o earsh_v have_v prophesy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o god_n that_o know_v jeroboamâ—_n heart_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o isralite_n have_v private_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n upon_o râ—hâ—â—oam_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v procure_v certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n design_v the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n idolotry_n by_o these_o mean_n then_o that_o he_o design_v the_o â—vent_n itself_o of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o party_n consider_v now_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o phophet_n micajah_n concern_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ahab_n upon_o ramoth_n gâ—â—â—ad_n 1._o king_n xxii_o 23-26_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n standing_z aside_o him_z on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o god_n say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v ahab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v this_o and_o another_o say_v that_o and_o a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seduce_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seduce_v he_o and_o also_o prevail_v go_v and_o do_v so_o god_n who_o show_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o prophet_n ahab_n delight_v in_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o â—ought_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n loose_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o officious_a enough_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o saâ—es_n go_v and_o prevail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o their_o inclination_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o his_o temptation_n for_o obtain_v favour_n at_o ahabs_n hand_n or_o ahab_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o win_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphet_n to_o his_o pretence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n design_n upon_o ahâ—b_n here_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n to_o man_n i_o can_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a wise_a prince_n though_o assure_v that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n attain_v and_o contain_v all_o this_o which_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v do_v god_n go_v by_o guess_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o order_n which_o he_o design_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o prince_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n â—aw_v in_o procure_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v very_o express_v act_v ii_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o through_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o again_o act_v iii_o 17._o 18._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v this_o ignorant_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ruler_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o sway_v the_o counsel_n joh_n xi_o 49._o 50._o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v ratify_v the_o reason_n propound_v afore_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o thus_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o and_o this_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n away_o what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n x_o 3._o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 1._o thess_n ii_o 15._o 16._o he_o thus_o qualifi_v the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharise_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o carnâ—ll_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o demand_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n because_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o our_o lord_n demand_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n their_o successor_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o not_o intaylingâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o sâ—ns_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o become_v as_o righteous_a as_o â—hey_n think_v themselves_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o elderâ—_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n carry_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n by_o receive_v law_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o inclination_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o godly_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v they_o not_o in_o consideration_n when_o he_o design_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o that_o have_v they_o in_o consideration_n he_o foresee_v not_o what_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o procure_v it_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o true_o it_o be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o deserve_v reverence_n for_o ignatius_n his_o sake_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o
speech_n signify_v mere_a deliverance_n and_o that_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a test_n when_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o god_n above_o they_o be_v say_v to_o redeem_v israel_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v he_o without_o pay_v ransom_n for_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v likewise_o when_o the_o effect_n only_o be_v consider_v see_v ex._n xv._o 13._o deut._n vii_o 8._o ix_o 26._o xiii_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o 2_o sam._n vii_o 23._o nehem._n i._n 10._o psal_n lxxvi_o 16._o xxxi_o 6._o cxi_o 9_o esa_n xxix_o 22._o luke_n ii_o 38._o xxi_o 28._o xxiv_o 21._o act._n vii_o 35._o rom_n viii_o 23._o ephes_n vi_o 30._o as_o also_o for_o the_o term_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v rom._n vii_o 14._o esa_n l._n 1._o deut._n xxxii_o 30._o jud._n iii_o 8._o ii_o 14._o ephes_n v._o 16._o col._n iu._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n shall_v deny_v his_o ransom_n as_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o pay_v ransom_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o ransom_n of_o israelite_n by_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o redeem_v next_o to_o the_o obstivacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v freedom_n give_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ransom_n with_o christian_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n pet._n i._n 18._o 19_o 20._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o your_o father_n with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n but_o which_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n foreknow_v indeed_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ransom_n be_v express_v because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o attain_v by_o the_o pay_n of_o it_o but_o by_o our_o will_n concur_v with_o god_n glorify_v god_n because_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o slave_n to_o man_n because_o ransom_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v from_o your_o father_n yet_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n will_v not_o fail_v they_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o why_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n shall_v be_v express_v which_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n must_v needs_o understand_v to_o import_v the_o consideration_n in_o which_o we_o have_v it_o there_o must_v be_v indeed_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n where_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v freedom_n but_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o a_o clear_a score_n follow_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n come_v between_o they_o must_v not_o the_o consideration_n which_o compare_v they_o together_o make_v even_o the_o reckon_n chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o there_o be_v further_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o consideration_n of_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 10._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o â—urse_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o say_v deut._n xxvii_o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o exception_n of_o socinus_n that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o jew_n as_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o break_n of_o moses_n his_o positive_a law_n infer_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o where_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n to_o civil_a effect_n there_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o take_v place_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n bound_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n over_o to_o a_o curse_n because_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v then_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a both_o contain_v and_o improve_v bind_v over_o mankind_n to_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o infer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o be_v jew_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o error_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o be_v jew_n whether_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v then_o ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v use_v then_o be_v he_o use_v as_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n and_o if_o we_o become_v righteousness_n to_o god_n than_o he_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o man_n alone_o therefore_o be_v so_o use_v not_o because_o he_o but_o because_o mankind_n be_v sinful_a and_o accurse_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v to_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o israelite_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n and_o sacrificer_n both_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o discharge_n of_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n respective_o leu._n i._n 4._o num._n viii_o 10._o 14._o which_o their_n constitution_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n maimoni_fw-la of_o offer_v sacrifice_n iii_o 6._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sin_n offering_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n forbear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cougregation_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n x._o 17._o the_o greek_a indeed_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v iniquity_n away_o from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v it_o on_o themselves_o and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v proper_o reward_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o aaron_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o consecrate_v thing_n ex._n xxviii_o 38._o and_o the_o levite_n make_v propitiation_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v for_o come_v near_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ebr._n xiii_o 11._o that_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n because_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o expiate_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o who_o they_o clear_v of_o it_o wherefore_o go_v on_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o jerusalem_n he_o show_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o take_n away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o first_o and_o true_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o hethen_n in_o purge_v their_o sin_n by_o lay_v theâ—_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
infant_n stand_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v than_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v baptism_n follow_v to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o choice_n but_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o see_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v very_o regular_o and_o legal_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n this_o intimation_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o where_o he_o persuade_v christian_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 11-19_a where_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v wisdom_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v their_o way_n be_v foolish_a their_o heart_n wicked_a and_o their_o generation_n accurse_v for_o say_v he_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v cleaâ—_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o wisdom_n never_o fade_v but_o the_o son_n of_o adulterer_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a bed_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o exâ—esses_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o â—usts_n of_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o always_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o child_n so_o breed_v can_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v visible_a euâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o their_o sister_n so_o dishonour_v shall_v they_o deal_v with_o our_o sâ—ster_n as_o a_o harlot_n say_v they_o gen._n xxxiv_o 31._o which_o zeal_n judith_n ix_o 3._o understand_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o service_n of_o strange_a god_n have_v do_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o his_o servant_n abhor_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o heathenism_n that_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o account_n have_v of_o it_o but_o in_o civil_a regard_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o house_n oâ—_n taint_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o abomination_n in_o which_o he_o have_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o chiesty_n in_o that_o regard_n because_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o idolater_n they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n people_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o part_v from_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o content_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a party_n shall_v have_v interest_n to_o teach_v the_o issue_n christianity_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o interest_n they_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n esteem_n legal_o holy_a as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o education_n under_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v all_o freedom_n to_o propose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o side_n christianâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o be_v sure_a as_o humane_a thing_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v already_o as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n cease_v in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o that_o this_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o infant_n any_o thing_n but_o baptism_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n upon_o those_o parent_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o christian_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o difference_n former_o settle_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v entitle_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n provide_v that_o every_o male_a child_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forfeit_a in_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o be_v circumcise_v become_v god_n people_n so_o you_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n requisite_a to_o entitle_v even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infer_v if_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n that_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a seed_n we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o by_o circumcision_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n then_o by_o baptism_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o temporal_a life_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n forfeit_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o estate_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n require_v nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o party_n agree_v require_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v indeed_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcised_a even_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n occultae_fw-la quoque_fw-la conjunctiones_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la priâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la professae_fw-la juxta_fw-la maechiam_fw-la &_o fornicationem_fw-la judicari_fw-la perclitantur_fw-la among_o we_o even_o clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v not_o profess_v before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v censure_v next_o to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o ult_fw-la unde_fw-la sufficiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la senarrandam_n faelicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la how_o may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o join_v de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la cap._n xi_o quale_n est_fw-la id_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v a_o quibus_fw-la postulas_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hahere_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o of_o who_o thou_o desire_v it_o to_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n who_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o marry_v second_o wife_n themselves_o to_o do_v the_o same_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o marry_o to_o join_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o according_a to_o lust_n it_o have_v be_v doubt_v indeed_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n or_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o but_o that_o copy_n be_v find_v which_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v for_o ignatius_n his_o own_o and_o have_v all_o that_o the_o father_n quote_v just_a as_o they_o quote_v it_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o stand_v suspect_v afore_o to_o refuse_v they_o now_o be_v to_o refuse_v evidence_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la not_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a than_o any_o canon_n in_o writing_n but_o evidence_v by_o write_a law_n which_o can_v never_o have_v come_v in_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o force_n before_o it_o be_v write_v suffer_v it_o not_o to_o remain_v without_o evidence_n in_o particular_a the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n the_o constituion_n and_o eliberitane_n canon_n evidence_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o argue_v as_o against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o marry_v according_a to_o they_o upon_o divorce_n either_o the_o sovereign_a power_n effect_n that_o as_o sovereign_n or_o as_o christian_a if_o as_o sovereign_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n divorce_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o alâ—oran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n if_o as_o christian_a how_o can_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v secure_v in_o that_o case_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o west_n can_v be_v secure_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o civil_a law_n there_o the_o christianity_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n allege_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o west_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o argue_v again_o that_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o conscience_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o contain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o fornication_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v in_o take_v the_o fornication_n of_o marry_a people_n to_o signify_v adultery_n have_v fail_v but_o every_o christian_a prince_n that_o allow_v and_o limit_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n all_o limit_v several_a cause_n attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o will_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n allow_v that_o homicide_n treason_n poison_v forgery_n sacrilege_n robbery_n mans-stealing_a cattle-driving_a or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o fornication_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n that_o consent_n of_o party_n that_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n when_o pagan_n divorce_v per_fw-la bonam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la without_o disparagement_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n for_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n last_o i_o argue_v if_o these_o cause_n secure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n why_o shall_v not_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v allow_v or_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a french_a the_o irish_a the_o welsh_a the_o russes_z do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o law_n report_v there_o cap._n xxvi_o xxx_o be_v no_o less_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o tell_v baronius_n reprove_v the_o law_n of_o justine_n that_o allow_v divorce_n upon_o consent_n that_o christian_a prince_n who_o know_v their_o own_o power_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n p._n 611._o can_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o irish_a marry_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n or_o the_o welsh_a divorce_v for_o a_o stink_a breath_n have_v he_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o know_v their_o power_n they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o those_o emperor_n in_o limit_v the_o infinite_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o those_o cause_n upon_o which_o dowry_n shall_v be_v recoverable_a or_o not_o be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rough_a hue_n their_o empire_n to_o admit_v the_o strict_a law_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o act_n appear_v by_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n make_v during_o the_o time_n when_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o church_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o procure_v such_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o hinder_v to_o marry_v again_o if_o we_o can_v so_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v how_o s._n basil_n shall_v testify_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o yet_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o time_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n unless_o for_o adultery_n some_o not_o except_v adultery_n in_o the_o baseâ—_n time_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o c_o p._n and_o by_o matthaeus_n blastares_n allege_v by_o arcudius_n p._n 517._o that_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o imperial_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o take_v place_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v always_o from_o constantine_n who_o first_o tax_v legal_a cause_n of_o divorce_n nothing_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v for_o though_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v make_v for_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o for_o christian_n may_v enable_v either_o party_n to_o hold_v the_o dowry_n yet_o the_o christian_a law_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o milevitane_n canon_n show_v it_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v to_o enact_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v save_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o civil_a law_n enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bless_v those_o marriage_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n allow_v but_o god_n law_n make_v adultery_n the_o party_n that_o be_v put_v away_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
restore_v and_o establish_v it_o not_o be_v not_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o such_o establishment_n hold_v forth_o be_v that_o word_n &_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o revenge_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o moderate_a defence_n who_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o sacrament_n suppress_v the_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v solemnize_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o abolish_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o their_o profession_n oblige_v what_o account_n will_v they_o give_v either_o for_o not_o bless_v marriage_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o contract_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o blessing_n they_o without_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v be_v they_o not_o most_o christianly_o revenge_v of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o provide_v no_o visitation_n for_o the_o sick_a of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o of_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n but_o of_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o church_n ordination_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o shall_v altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n not_o provide_v who_o shall_v minister_v at_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o superstitious_a strictness_n in_o abolish_n they_o oblige_v reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o nolesse_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neglect_v they_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o multiply_v they_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o their_o end_n can_v require_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fit_a occasion_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v one_o of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o extinguish_v hethenisme_n be_v now_o so_o abhor_v as_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o it_o serve_v to_o introduce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v so_o fâ—rre_o from_o the_o care_n of_o reformer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n church_n in_o fine_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n while_o we_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n whether_o church_n be_v provide_v revenue_n found_v person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o and_o hourly_o sound_v in_o they_o by_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o praise_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o it_o provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o hart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n this_o i_o see_v woe_n worth_a my_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o no_o serve_v god_n there_o unless_o some_o body_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o premise_n enable_v i_o to_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o present_a reformation_n so_o call_v beside_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o authority_n the_o whole_a title_n and_o pretence_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o a_o equitable_a mind_n may_v question_v whether_o ordinary_a authority_n though_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n may_v be_v supersede_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extrarodinary_a necessity_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o point_n any_o one_o point_n wherein_o i_o can_v just_o grant_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o for_o the_o worse_o even_o that_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o i_o confess_v as_o afore_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o excuse_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o here_o consider_v the_o horrible_a scandale_n give_v by_o that_o communion_n in_o stand_v so_o rigorous_o upon_o law_n so_o visible_o ruinous_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v that_o mean_a in_o which_o the_o truth_n stand_v between_o the_o extreme_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n between_o the_o thief_n say_v turtulliane_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o lose_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v even_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n those_o who_o can_v allow_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o heresy_n though_o the_o mistake_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o action_n which_o whoso_o do_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o tender_o hold_v as_o not_o to_o extinguish_v other_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o necessary_o contradict_v it_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v swallow_v a_o mistake_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o contradict_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o create_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o heresy_n be_v hold_v heretical_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well_o dispose_v christian_n to_o waive_n it_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o due_a bound_n become_v in_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n possess_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n create_v a_o excuse_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o intention_n be_v single_a as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n just_o stick_v to_o they_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o assist_v without_o use_v the_o help_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o his_o church_n though_o the_o sacrilege_n thereof_o just_o render_v void_a of_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o it_o involve_v yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o know_v any_o better_a much_o less_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a upon_o true_a principle_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o nullity_n which_o it_o creat_v will_v make_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n when_o by_o his_o law_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v how_o much_o reason_n the_o party_n that_o be_v those_o